imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
so_o israel_n be_v elect_a 4.37_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o sanctification_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v the_o fore-ordained_n from_o the_o mass_n of_o forlorn_a man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15.19_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effectual_a vocation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o office_n as_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 6.70_o election_n import_v a_o single_v of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v vilâ—_n and_o miserable_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v elect_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o condemn_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n elect_v from_o the_o first_o death_n from_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o â—oâ—â—s_n from_o 〈◊〉_d â—igoâ—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—he_a law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n these_o elect_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o number_n 7.7_o wit_n wealth_n know_v nobility_n 2.5_o beauty_n personage_n 16.7_o nor_o by_o their_o presence_n pain_n or_o priority_n in_o god_n vineyard_n 20.16_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n bear_v by_o promise_n bear_v again_o they_o be_v then_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.30_o by_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n and_o their_o fruit_n remain_v john_n 15.16_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a ephes._n 1.4_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n for_o holiness_n rom._n 8.29_o they_o abound_v in_o faith_n virtue_n godliness_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o kindness_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.10_o these_o elect_a man_n have_v admirable_a felicity_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v most_o dear_a acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1.5_o choose_v they_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 132.13_o his_o chief_a treasure_n psal._n 135.4_o his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o 2._o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.4_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o 5._o 4._o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o countenance_n esa._n 41.8_o 9_o protection_n v_o 10._o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o wrong_n isaiah_n 41.11_o 12._o luke_n 18.8_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n zach._n 1.17.20.21_o 5._o the_o non-suting_a of_o all_o action_n and_o accusation_n in_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 8.35_o 6._o they_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v audience_n in_o all_o suit_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 15.15_o 16._o deut._n 4.7.37_o 7._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24._o 8._o they_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n â—_o thess._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o use_v hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a nation_n city_n town_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n may_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v strong_a meat_n and_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o abyssus_n it_o shall_v also_o inflame_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v above_o all_o thing_n remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o choose_a 5_o and_o above_o all_o care_n to_o care_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o house_n money_z land_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o such_o as_o find_v by_o the_o sign_n their_o election_n shall_v abound_v in_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o etc._n etc._n further_o have_v god_n choâ—en_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v like_o god_n elect_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o unrebukablenesse_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o be_v discourage_v with_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o 18._o &_o 14.1_o &_o 26.26_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n final_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n elect_n but_o choose_v unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o he_o choose_v they_o i_o say_v both_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o to_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o minister_n shall_v acknowledge_v there_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o great_a man_n in_o converse_v this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 66.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o such_o a_o vexation_n to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o scorn_v of_o great_a man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.7.10_o and_o thus_o of_o election_n this_o election_n be_v first_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n prescience_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o praeordination_n so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v render_v ordain_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n praecede_v in_o order_n the_o appointment_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prescience_n they_o call_v in_o school_n absolute_a by_o which_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o approbationis_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prescience_n they_o call_v special_a by_o which_o god_n not_o only_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o he_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o foreknowledge_n providence_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n providence_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v predestination_n only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o reasonable_a creature_n quest._n if_o any_o ask_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n view_v thing_n or_o look_n upon_o they_o or_o know_v they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n thing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v to_o god_n those_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o note_v imperfection_n for_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n 1._o by_o sense_n as_o by_o hear_v see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n only_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o metaphor_n 2._o by_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o evident_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o faith_n for_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o relation_n or_o report_v of_o other_o beside_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a heb._n 11.1_o 4._o by_o art_n for_o
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
and_o to_o beseech_v christ_n our_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o to_o provide_v our_o place_n for_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 10._o a_o stranger_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a people_n where_o he_o come_v only_o cunning_a in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o ambitious_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o honour_n office_n live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o covetous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o barn_n ware_n bargain_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o dog_n sport_n whore_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wrathful_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o adversary_n wrong_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v keep_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o 11._o a_o stranger_n be_v cautelous_a and_o wary_a he_o look_v to_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v circumspect_a and_o get_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a but_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n phil._n 2.14_o 15._o 12._o a_o stranger_n strive_v to_o ride_v on_o merry_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n with_o sing_v sweet_a song_n to_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psalm_n 119.34_o 13._o a_o stranger_n if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v restraint_n or_o bond_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o loose_a again_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o power_n out_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.12_o 13._o 14._o a_o stranger_n special_o have_v his_o mind_n still_o run_v upon_o his_o home_n his_o thought_n desire_n long_n wish_n and_o all_o for_o his_o journey_n end_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n continual_o run_v after_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.14_o 15._o this_o also_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v god_n child_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v god_n pilgrim_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o though_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v noble_a person_n they_o be_v god_n heir_n learn_v of_o the_o very_a hittite_n gen._n 23.4_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o like_o curse_a edomite_n hab._n 12._o abuse_v god_n israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o also_o for_o many_o that_o be_v in_o israel_n yea_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o worldliness_n and_o continual_a plod_a care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n miserable_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o inn_n psal._n 39.5_o 6._o eccles._n 7.1_o 2._o last_o we_o shall_v gather_v consolation_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n he_o keep_v the_o stranger_n psal._n 146.9_o if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v stranger_n well_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o or_o vex_v they_o levit._n 19_o 33._o but_o love_v they_o deut._n 10.19_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n himself_o have_v mercy_n on_o his_o banish_a and_o pity_v his_o weary_a servant_n in_o their_o travail_n what_o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o labour_v great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o think_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o how_o great_a thy_o happiness_n shall_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v home_o to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o thousand_o fold_n for_o all_o thy_o travail_n disperse_a here_o and_o there_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o drive_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a it_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n child_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o native_a dwell_n god_n do_v not_o always_o build_v they_o a_o house_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n neither_o to_o rome_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n 3._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v thin_a set_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v true_a godly_a man_n they_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o a_o external_a glory_n to_o commend_v it_o it_o consist_v sometime_o of_o a_o few_o scatter_a person_n that_o live_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inward_a beauty_n under_o a_o despise_a condition_n these_o disperse_a one_o be_v glorious_a creature_n sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lively_a hope_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v â—e_v excellent_a order_n in_o appear_v confusion_n one_o may_v think_v the_o husbandman_n spoil_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v better_a so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n all_o on_o a_o heap_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a quest._n if_o any_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n i_o answer_v first_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o abroad_o the_o world_n godly_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n guard_n they_o bear_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o their_o dispersion_n they_o bind_v god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v off_o his_o fierce_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v asunder_o tâ—us_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n it_o make_v they_o love_n and_o long_a one_o for_o another_o more_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o train_v they_o up_o in_o spiritual_a soldiery_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v fight_v alone_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o armour_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v pontâ—â—â—_n galatia_n bithyâ—ia_n for_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n some_o think_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o pontus_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v this_o epistle_n by_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la cassiod_n some_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n heming_n other_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o in_o greece_n gloss_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n though_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sinful_a live_n may_v ruinate_v famous_a church_n where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o those_o place_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o turkish_a fury_n swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o among_o they_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v not_o our_o sun_n set_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hitherto_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o election_n elect_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a election_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n election_n single_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n general_a covenant_n and_o
as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
will_v be_v glad_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o earthly_a king_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n give_v more_o honour_n than_o king_n have_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o they_o give_v &_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o before_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o this_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o small_a while_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n mind_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o shall_v the_o elect_a die_n and_o lose_v their_o honour_n or_o live_v and_o stain_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v give_v fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v this_o honour_n which_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v and_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o envy_n or_o opposition_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a possession_n answerable_a to_o their_o honor._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o confute_v the_o first_o objection_n verse_n 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thus_o may_v some_o one_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v two_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o love_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v feel_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v again_o but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v your_o estate_n in_o general_n we_o may_v then_o note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o sign_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o profitable_a way_n 3._o three_o that_o though_o we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o sign_n yet_o if_o we_o discern_v any_o in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v two_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v he_o joh._n 14._o 21._o eph._n 6.23_o and_o contrariwise_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v use_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sparkle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o some_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n now_o other_o have_v the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ._n first_o there_o be_v 7._o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n sparkle_n though_o but_o weak_a 1._o first_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n by_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v true_o love_v he_o we_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 37_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o second_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n make_v his_o favour_n know_v to_o man_n 1.1_o do_v we_o love_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v do_v we_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v know_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o member_n we_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o four_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 16.27_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n 5._o five_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o 6_o six_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n if_o to_o miss_v christ_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o cant._n 3.1_o 7_o seven_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n joh._n 21.19_o thus_o peter_n must_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v carry_v whither_o natural_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ_n flame_n for_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a affection_n after_o christ_n 1_o do_v sometime_o feel_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o the_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o wonderful_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o christ_n cant._n 2.5_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n 2._o their_o love_n be_v unquenchable_a and_o unresistible_a it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 3._o they_o do_v wonderful_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o sometime_o long_o after_o his_o second_o come_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 4._o four_o they_o do_v almost_o only_a joy_n in_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o account_v all_o other_o thing_n loss_n &_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 5._o five_o they_o continual_o talk_v of_o he_o they_o never_o linn_v they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45.1_o they_o can_v easy_o praise_v he_o and_o admire_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o six_o their_o inflame_a love_n be_v show_v by_o a_o willingness_n with_o contentment_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n mary_n love_v much_o that_o she_o can_v even_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o to_o the_o end_n 7._o seven_o they_o be_v wonderful_o encourage_v with_o his_o praise_n they_o be_v more_o fire_v with_o his_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n then_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o cant._n 4.16_o coherence_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o will_v further_o we_o in_o get_v this_o love_n christ._n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o singular_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o converse_v with_o christian_n that_o do_v tender_o love_v christ_n and_o abound_v in_o holy_a affection_n those_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o wonder_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o
thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o labour_v to_o perfect_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v have_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o after_o heaven_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o confident_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o 4._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o to_o trust_v perfect_o be_v 1._o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v upon_o it_o sincere_o and_o that_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o trust_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o profaneness_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o trust_v upon_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o show_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n many_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o in_o show_n or_o in_o word_n only_o for_o their_o own_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v upon_o unknown_a mean_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o hope_v without_o profaneness_n be_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o trust_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n care_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n aâ—_n may_v some_o way_n become_v the_o glory_n we_o look_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—nto_n wantonness_n or_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o salvation_n be_v to_o get_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v without_o waver_v or_o doubtfulness_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o hope_v continual_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o read_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o either_o internal_o or_o external_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o it_o even_o to_o trust_v upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o confidence_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v servent_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o inflame_v affection_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a so_o full_o assure_v reveal_v so_o constant_a in_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o few_o i_o will_v touch_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 6.11_o 18._o &_o 10.23_o col._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o rom._n 15.13_o heb._n 3.6_o psal._n 71.14_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o 3._o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 12._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 5._o because_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o well_o till_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n 6._o because_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v try_v and_o oppose_v by_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v on_o our_o helmet_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fight_v and_o the_o combat_n will_v be_v sore_o a_o little_a hope_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 7._o because_o else_o we_o dishonour_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.18_o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hope_v 1._o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o even_o in_o tribulation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o rom._n 5.3_o 5._o &_o 12.12_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr heb._n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v uâ—e_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v eph._n 4.4_o heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 3._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 4._o if_o we_o can_v constant_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o do_v tit._n 1.1_o 2._o 5._o if_o we_o daily_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n to_o that_o bless_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o confidence_n though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o oppose_v we_o as_o job_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o estimation_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.15_o 16._o 8._o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o flesh_n resolve_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 9_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v daily_o upon_o it_o phil._n 3.21_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o four_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o steadfastness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o no_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o according_o may_v find_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v it_o eph._n 1.18_o rom._n 15.13_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o well-doing_n even_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n 2_o thes._n 2._o ult_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v this_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o 5._o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o any_o occasion_n heb._n 6.18_o heb._n 3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n use_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o make_v hope_n to_o differ_v from_o faith_n in_o infallibility_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o hope_v conjectural_a whereas_o we_o see_v perfection_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o not_o waver_v be_v give_v to_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o tenure_n by_o hope_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o by_o faith_n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a infallible_o of_o their_o salvation_n their_o hope_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a we_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o mend_v that_o fault_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v even_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o bear_v but_o the_o show_n of_o hope_n or_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o hope_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n job_n 8.13_o and_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.2_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v open_a profane_a person_n that_o never_o make_v any_o show_n or_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
be_v immortal_a sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a happy_a be_v from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v immortal_a and_o so_o their_o immortality_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n also_o for_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v continue_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o may_v also_o not_o continue_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o immortality_n begin_v at_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o he_o entreat_v here_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o coherence_n and_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o coherence_n both_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o with_o the_o former_a as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o 13._o verse_n they_o be_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v regard_v those_o three_o thing_n viz._n because_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o if_o we_o sound_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o evident_o follow_v 1._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o get_v establish_v our_o celestial_a cogitation_n and_o resolution_n as_o such_o as_o still_o mind_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o will_v strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o down_o 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v these_o serve_v not_o unto_o immortality_n 3._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o industry_n make_v sure_o all_o those_o evidence_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v therefore_o love_v they_o fervent_o and_o pure_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o must_v live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o their_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o the_o fellowship_n thou_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n the_o word_n of_o themselves_o entreat_v of_o immortality_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n be_v the_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n affirmative_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o bear_v again_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o metaphorical_a tearse_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o four_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o by_o baptism_n 2._o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n 3._o corporal_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o eternal_o in_o our_o glorification_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v our_o repentance_n liken_v to_o a_o new_a birth_n answ._n to_o distinguish_v true_a repentance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o import_v five_o difference_n false_a 1._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disclaim_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o a_o natural_a life_n or_o what_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v unto_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a conscience_n a_o new_a language_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o birth_n be_v the_o produce_v of_o all_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o throw_v and_o pain_n of_o travail_n there_o be_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o true_a repentance_n a_o daily_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a mild_a of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v new_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n second_o to_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o it_o signify_v he_o get_v more_o by_o his_o new_a birth_n than_o any_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v by_o plead_v his_o birthright_n for_o if_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n than_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o with_o our_o adoption_n we_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o mainâ—aâ—eus_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o save_v we_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o the_o portion_n of_o god_n even_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o we_o try_v ourselves_o careful_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a sign_n use_v and_o second_o that_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o new_a birth_n here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v needful_a often_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n birth_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o fall_v upon_o it_o here_o again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o often_o for_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a danger_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luke_n 13.5_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o as_o great_a fame_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o marvellous_a impediment_n with_o which_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o effectual_a endeavour_n after_o it_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o extremity_n of_o blindness_n birth_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o 2._o evil_n opinion_n about_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o need_v it_o not_o god_n make_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v save_v they_o yet_o as_o joh._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o baptism_n do_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o 3._o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v it_o yet_o as_o mat._n 5.20_o 4._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o hereafter_o will_v serve_v 3._o forgetfulness_n the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o heb._n 2.1_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a in_o keep_v alive_a the_o spark_n of_o resolution_n and_o remorse_n and_o desire_v 4._o prejudice_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reproach_n lie_v upon_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o or_o practise_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o respect_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v strange_a opinion_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o 5._o a_o dumb_a devil_n many_o have_v throw_n and_o give_v over_o will_v not_o propound_v their_o doubt_n nor_o seek_v direction_n 6._o the_o marvellous_a plead_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v especial_o the_o unspeakable_a method_n of_o satan_n 7._o the_o lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o as_o can_v leave_v sin_n that_o be_v hateful_a hurtful_a to_o themselves_o even_o gross_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v 4._o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v open_v a_o way_n unto_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v what_o and_o when_o god_n will_v work_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n be_v do_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o that_o
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o paâ—t_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psal._n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psal._n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o math._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esâ—â—_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49._o â—_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a â—â—yes_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n never_o creature_n do_v work_n of_o such_o price_n so_o useful_a so_o exquisite_a so_o transcendent_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o pay_v such_o a_o price_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o raise_v or_o any_o way_n make_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n no_o treasure_n like_o those_o may_v be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o very_a promise_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a rom._n 8.34_o second_o concern_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o value_v he_o but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n three_o concern_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o profane_a people_n and_o person_n even_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o so_o neglect_n christ_n that_o can_v with_o esau_n sell_v he_o for_o trifle_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n even_o as_o mean_v sometime_o as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o christ._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o disallow_v he_o then_o even_o to_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o mention_v â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o a_o precious_a stone_n to_o enrich_v they_o but_o as_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o piece_n or_o as_o a_o rock_n fall_v upon_o they_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o more_o request_n among_o man_n answer_n first_o one_o cause_n be_v man_n ignorance_n man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o privilege_n man_n may_v attain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a glory_n to_o come_v second_o another_o cause_n be_v unbelief_n man_n have_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o atheism_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 53.1_o 3._o three_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o most_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n which_o because_o they_o find_v it_o cover_v with_o affliction_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n without_o outward_a splendour_n they_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o four_o but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v false_o esteem_v of_o other_o thing_n they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n lust_n credit_n honour_n hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o remember_v nor_o value_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o judas_n his_o rate_n and_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o value_n he_o at_o so_o much_o as_o thirty_o penny_n but_o they_o will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o a_o penny_n i_o mean_v for_o extreme_a small_a gain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o wealthy_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n how_o rich_a be_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o mine_n of_o treasure_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n grace_n righteousness_n ordinance_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o inform_v we_o so_o it_o shall_v â—each_v we_o use_v 2._o first_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o most_o precious_a to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o ever_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o show_v it_o 1._o by_o seek_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o get_n 16._o 2._o by_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dust_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 3._o by_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o precious_a stone_n math._n 13._o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n with_o all_o carefulness_n 5._o by_o avoid_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o disesteem_v 6._o by_o long_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o haste_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o
unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v privilege_v he_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v confound_v they_o eph._n 3.12_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o obtain_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n each_o of_o they_o like_o a_o well_o of_o joy_n and_o a_o very_a spring_n of_o contentment_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 11.13_o 33_o 34._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o grace_n whence_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 4.2_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o praise_n before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v world_n without_o end_n isaiah_n 45.17_o quest._n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o part_n know_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o divers_a place_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n now_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o confound_v first_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o shame_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o life_n isaiah_n 45.17_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v without_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o respect_v their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9.7_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o it_o as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o so_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o terrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o great_a provocation_n as_o jer._n 9.19_o and_o 17.13_o four_o this_o promise_n show_v what_o god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o believer_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o all_o distress_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a first_o that_o god_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o his_o succour_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o second_o that_o till_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o shall_v be_v fortify_v isaiah_n 30.19_o five_o if_o we_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o coherence_n and_o particular_a drift_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v endure_v many_o a_o sore_a storm_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n six_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o temporal_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal._n 48.9_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o promise_n reach_v to_o temporal_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o that_o common_a limitation_n isaiah_n 54.4_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o shame_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o temporal_a shame_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sinâ—es_n repentance_n will_v remove_v it_o as_o be_v promise_v joelâ—_n 13_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n double_a for_o all_o their_o confusion_n isaiah_n 61.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o cross_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o recompense_v make_v they_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o concern_v first_o the_o godly_a second_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o sue_v out_o this_o promise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o since_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o freedom_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v need_n when_o either_o their_o cross_n press_v they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o so_o do_v david_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 31._o 1_o 17._o and_o 119.116_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n three_o but_o they_o must_v ever_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n express_v in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v preserve_v a_o constant_a respect_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o all_o their_o way_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n else_o confound_v wilful_a sin_n and_o shame_n will_v be_v companion_n psal._n 119.6_o 80._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o witness_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o all_o man_n psal._n 119.46_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o tender_a in_o matter_n of_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n but_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n heb._n 12.2_o isaiah_n 51.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o this_o text_n they_o must_v hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o wicked_a may_v hence_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o singular_a terror_n for_o this_o text_n import_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o will_v more_o particular_o touch_v such_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v distinct_o design_v out_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v answ._n i_o answer_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v first_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o confusion_n psal._n 97.7_o isaiah_n 42.17_o second_o that_o wish_v evil_a and_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n psalm_n 44.7_o psalm_n 129.5_o isaiah_n 26.11_o and_o 41.11_o three_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o deal_v perverse_o for_o pride_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o shame_n prov._n four_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v not_o prayer_n psal._n 53.5_o five_o that_o use_v customary_a lie_v they_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n prov._n 13.5_o six_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 20.5_o seven_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o last_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o verse_n 7_o 8._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v in_o these_o word_n the_o
be_v the_o lot_n of_o david_n in_o his_o time_n second_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a thiâ—dly_o that_o all_o those_o opposition_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v reject_v and_o confound_v those_o opposite_n and_o will_v prosper_v and_o advance_v the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v first_o the_o person_n threaten_v viz._n the_o builder_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v christ._n second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n viz_o the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n stone_n three_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o employ_v the_o other_o express_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n employ_v viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v by_o call_v and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n builder_n yâ—t_v god_n will_v reject_v they_o and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o they_o the_o judgement_n express_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppose_v shall_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a vexation_n make_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v to_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a stay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o time_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v builder_n quest._n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o for_o the_o sense_n viz._n how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n builder_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n that_o possess_v eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n first_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v indeed_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o builder_n and_o prime_a man_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o builder_n indeed_o they_o do_v god_n some_o work_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o teach_v christ_n yet_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o avoid_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o stoical_a strictness_n of_o the_o essenes_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o profane_a irreligiousnesse_n of_o the_o sadducee_n three_o they_o be_v builder_n by_o call_v they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o so_o much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v as_o from_o what_o man_n in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v thus_o severe_o judge_v of_o god_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o god_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o god_n allow_v of_o we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n disallow_v we_o second_o that_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v free_o any_o good_a he_o find_v in_o his_o very_a enemy_n as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o builder_n for_o that_o general_a work_n they_o do_v in_o encounter_v the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o import_v what_o be_v any_o way_n of_o praise_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o horrible_a fall_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o do_v likewise_o towards_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o with_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o will_v he_o honour_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o if_o the_o notorious_a opposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v hinder_v god_n acknowledgement_n of_o that_o little_a goodness_n be_v in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o mere_a frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o can_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v disallow_v and_o oppose_v by_o great_a learned_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a mark_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_n and_o title_n quest._n 1._o two_o question_n do_v easy_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v whence_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o call_n more_o especial_o tie_v to_o the_o study_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v or_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v diverse_o gospel_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a in_o some_o part_n of_o study_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o blockish_a in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v any_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o in_o some_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o secret_a atheism_n many_o learned_a man_n be_v very_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o christ_n as_o he_o charge_v they_o three_o some_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pharisee_n they_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o speak_v for_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 2._o they_o can_v answer_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v such_o sigâ—â—s_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v evident_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o when_o god_n show_v they_o the_o man_n to_o who_o their_o own_o sign_n agree_v they_o can_v allow_v of_o he_o four_o in_o some_o it_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v so_o fret_v at_o the_o credit_n and_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o sincere_o preach_v christ_n that_o for_o very_a envy_n they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disparage_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o account_v it_o to_o follow_v christ._n five_o in_o other_o it_o be_v ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n and_o the_o quiet_a usurpation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o be_v have_v in_o request_n this_o no_o doubt_v move_v the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o diotrephes_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n six_o in_o other_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n these_o be_v they_o that_o account_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o seven_o in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v it_o in_o those_o pharisee_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n stay_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o wit_n than_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v man_n a_o simple_a and_o single-hearted_n
all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o six_o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a matth._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v election_n first_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v matt._n 10._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o &_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n reason_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n joh._n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_v pick_a chilren_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o uses_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v first_o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v second_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_n in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o three_o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o â—eed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sâ—n_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â—_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merâ—y_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
without_o it_o it_o can_v never_o compass_v thing_n desire_v hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o strange_a thing_n it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n creature_n but_o as_o their_o soul_n differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n but_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v exact_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n there_o be_v in_o beast_n but_o only_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o man_n excel_v but_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v reason_n therein_o man_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n general_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o man_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sense_n this_o light_n be_v admirable_a whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n who_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n confer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o from_o within_o it_o discern_v thing_n 2_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o thing_n absent_a that_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o thing_n altogether_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 3_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v god_n from_o his_o work_n 4_o in_o that_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n by_o a_o discern_a reflection_n as_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o itself_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v 5_o in_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o fantasy_n can_v judge_v only_o of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o show_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 6_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n go_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o view_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v force_v in_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n 7_o in_o that_o it_o can_v invent_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o strange_a thing_n for_o number_n and_o skill_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o every_o call_n of_o man_n 8_o in_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n govern_v and_o appoint_v and_o cross_v and_o fetter_n and_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o can_v turn_v and_o tame_a and_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o sort_n of_o other_o creature_n 9_o in_o that_o by_o beget_v with_o strange_a variety_n it_o can_v make_v know_v what_o image_n be_v within_o whether_o beget_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n itself_o 10_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o only_a true_a blessedness_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attain_v 11_o in_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n become_v the_o thing_n understand_v in_o that_o it_o do_v conceive_v a_o true_a and_o evident_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v he_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n print_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a dignity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o herein_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n reasonable_a soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n world_n of_o thing_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v colour_n find_v taste_n smell_v or_o touchable_a quality_n but_o the_o mind_n can_v beget_v the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o those_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v dull_a and_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n 12_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v compel_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o in_o what_o it_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v constrain_v 13_o in_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o that_o divine_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o guardian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tend_v it_o from_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a in_o we_o for_o it_o testify_v to_o our_o action_n it_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o comfort_v when_o we_o have_v well_o do_v above_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o it_o terrify_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a affliction_n many_o time_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n witness_n and_o executioner_n many_o time_n in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o admirable_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n than_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o do_v it_o excel_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o garnish_v with_o save_a grace_n but_o especial_o how_o shall_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v in_o god_n image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o lâ—sser_a world_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n make_v and_o endow_v it_o with_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o so_o admirable_a faculty_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o right_o the_o creature_n without_o sense_n be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o discern_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n the_o creature_n with_o sense_n discern_v other_o thing_n by_o sense_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n now_o god_n make_v man_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v god_n aright_o and_o serve_v and_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v create_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o service_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v if_o we_o answer_v not_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v fire_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a careful_a of_o our_o soul_n since_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o excellent_a creature_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n beside_o especial_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o inward_a impurity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v or_o wound_v hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o
and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n discern_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o carnal_a person_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n whereas_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o true_a christian_a shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6.8_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n have_v his_o reward_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o get_v applause_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o we_o in_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n from_o hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o traduce_v as_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o infamous_a report_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explain_v first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a by_o instance_n of_o all_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n ishmael_n scoff_n at_o isaacâ—_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o job_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n job._n 30.1_o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n david_n be_v slander_v by_o many_o psal._n 31.12_o the_o abject_n tear_v his_o name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.13_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n a_o byword_n a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v time_n isaiah_n 8.18_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 51.8_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v device_n against_o he_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n mat._n 11.18_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o madness_n joh._n 10.20_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n joh._n 7.22_o and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o work_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n mat._n 5.12_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o reproach_n follow_v first_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o 3._o second_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o policy_n hereby_o 1._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o traduce_v act_v 28._o of_o 2._o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o make_v he_o fearful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o pull_v back_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o god_n will_n hereby_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v more_o watchful_o four_o in_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v sometime_o long_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a course_n and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o psal._n 15._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n â—_o 12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n speak_n psal._n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beaâ—ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o
unregenerate_a man_n to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o many_o place_n as_o prov._n 1.20_o 24._o and_o 8.5_o and_o 9.4_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o reject_v knowledge_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o prov._n 1.24_o and_o 28.31_o and_o 26.10_o job_n 5.3_o three_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v sinner_n for_o what_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o riches_n in_o that_o he_o glorify_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n both_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v their_o wrong_n see_v they_o be_v distract_v and_o with_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 26.4_o five_o all_o this_o description_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n may_v strike_v some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v in_o part_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o dregs_n of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o folly_n here_o in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n folly_n charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n they_o do_v wise_o in_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o and_o paul_n ironical_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hate_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o folly_n 2_o cor._n 11.17_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o serious_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abase_v in_o themselves_o for_o very_a folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o godly_a man_n call_v beast_n by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o any_o folly_n 1._o to_o hate_v reproof_n proverb_n 12.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n 2._o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o their_o friend_n rash_o so_o job_n friend_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 42.8_o 3._o to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o defend_v their_o innocency_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v just_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v job_n madness_n cap._n 42.3_o and_o 34.35_o 4._o to_o neglect_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n pro._n 30.2.3_o this_o make_v agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o fret_v and_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a and_o froward_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n only_o eccles._n 7.10_o pro._n 24.29_o tasty_a and_o hasty_a person_n not_o only_o have_v folly_n but_o exalt_v it_o 6._o to_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o word_n or_o insufficient_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o man_n as_o become_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o indiscreet_o this_o make_v david_n loathe_v himself_o so_o psal._n 38.5_o 7._o to_o be_v vex_v and_o impatient_a and_o full_a of_o fret_v in_o adversity_n godly_a man_n play_v many_o mad_a trick_n this_o way_n one_o while_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o another_o while_n murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o plot_v course_n how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o report_v of_o their_o repentance_n this_o make_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n psal._n 73.3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 21_o 22._o 8._o after_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v to_o trust_v upon_o outward_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o david_n after_o so_o many_o trial_n of_o god_n power_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v about_o to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n 2_o sam_n 24.10_o 9_o to_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o warrant_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n luke_n 24.25_o 10._o to_o speak_v proud_o or_o wicked_o and_o with_o provocation_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a man_n pro._n 30.32_o 33._o 11._o all_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n madness_n for_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o enticement_n and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v marvellous_a folly_n and_o madness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v better_a thing_n to_o neglect_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal._n 3â—_n ult_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v miserable_a folly_n 12._o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n and_o to_o deal_v sinful_o be_v to_o deal_v mad_o psal._n 69.5_o the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o moral_a endowment_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o all_o unregenerateman_n be_v foolish_a man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o â—ame_n time_n in_o god_n fight_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v and_o cure_v ignorance_n ignorant_a man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o godliness_n be_v wonderful_o unteachable_a god_n himself_o be_v fain_o here_o to_o devise_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o silence_v they_o solomon_n observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o reproof_n will_v enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o 100_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o their_o reproach_n and_o folly_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v a_o natural_a disposition_n in_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o second_o because_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o the_o devil_n suffer_v many_o head_n of_o purpose_n he_o prompt_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o cavil_n three_o because_o many_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o do_v willing_o misprision_n the_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o information_n they_o love_v darkness_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v what_o may_v satisfy_v they_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o strive_v to_o neglect_v doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o apology_n in_o private_a four_o because_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v scorner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o to_o hear_v many_o time_n
in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproachâ—_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v â—â—ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o deâ—_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v tâ—e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o
visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o now_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n respect_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a place_n show_v his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o thus_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o pacify_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o nail_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n quiet_a for_o we_o second_o he_o suffer_v as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o together_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o many_o misery_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o pilate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquirt_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.13_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o rom._n 6.10_o three_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o happiness_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v thus_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n heb._n 9.15.16.17_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v we_o free_a he_o be_v unclothe_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v find_v sure_a mercy_n with_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n four_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o have_v a_o feei_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n uses_n first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o especial_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v viz._n unjust_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 5.6_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o a_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a good_a for_o or_o to_o other_o man_n be_v very_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n may_v die_v for_o david_n or_o a_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n about_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o his_o enemy_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v now_o mourn_v as_o hearty_o for_o pierce_a christ_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o only_a child_n etc._n etc._n we_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_a all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o lift_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v sound_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jer._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrow_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v iâ—_n thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o fâ—â—ther_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n cannot_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ouâ—r_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o â—ound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v brokenhearted_a be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n is._n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o col._n 3.3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o first_o by_o the_o assize_n a_o man_n must_v keep_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v find_v dead_a by_o sentence_n when_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o sentence_v himself_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o desert_n by_o confess_v what_o he_o merit_v 1_o pet._n 4.6_o now_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n second_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o conceit_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o man_n it_o dissolve_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o word_n render_v dead_a signify_v to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o unmake_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o as_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o in_o the_o new_a convert_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o savour_n send_v lust_n or_o affection_n after_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inflammation_n or_o enticement_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v from_o evil_a example_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evil_a company_n or_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o most_o esteem_a and_o delight_v in_o thus_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n their_o repentance_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v their_o life_n almost_o to_o the_o burier_n as_o be_v note_v job_n 33.19_o 20_o 21._o four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o repent_v because_o repentance_n be_v never_o full_o finish_v till_o their_o natural_a death_n sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v daily_a cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v whole_o out_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n accept_v of_o their_o first_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v effectual_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v right_a as_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o their_o sin_n that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o favour_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o pro._n 28.13_o gen._n 3._o job_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o that_o haunt_n with_o such_o person_n as_o may_v make_v they_o sin_n more_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o rather_o bless_v the_o proud_a that_o hate_n and_o revile_v such_o as_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v dead_a rather_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o find_v a_o deadly_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o savour_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o salvation_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sleight_n and_o easy_a work_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o must_v never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v so_o our_o bear_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o repentance_n note_n divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o our_o repentance_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a not_o enforce_v he_o give_v his_o life_n repentance_n it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o devil_n fire_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a grief_n 3._o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o suffer_v open_o 4._o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o degree_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o die_v so_o must_v we_o by_o degree_n resist_v sin_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
their_o trust_n in_o god_n five_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o adorn_v they_o six_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o viz._n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o general_a about_o example_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o evident_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o shall_v strive_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o work_n doâ—â—_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o we_o must_v so_o act_v our_o part_n in_o godliness_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o silence_n and_o convince_v wicked_a man_n that_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n will_v else_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o our_o teacher_n have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o learning_n from_o they_o and_o grace_v in_o their_o ministry_n phil._n 2.16_o four_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o help_v forward_o weak_a christian_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a take_v fire_n from_o evil_a example_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a from_o good_a example_n both_o in_o piety_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v work_v aâ—_n effectual_a care_n in_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o express_v such_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o chief_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o grace_v thâ—_n profession_n of_o religion_n or_o profit_v other_o as_o wisdom_n mercy_n meekness_n just_a deal_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n affectionatenesse_n in_o god_n service_n patience_n undauntednesse_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o this_o great_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o undo_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v example_n to_o their_o people_n of_o drunkenness_n usury_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o the_o like_a and_o master_n of_o family_n or_o parent_n that_o give_v such_o wretched_a example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o swear_v vanity_n of_o apparel_n filthiness_n of_o life_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v example_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v a_o world_n of_o people_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o rom._n 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v light_v many_o candle_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o many_o that_o we_o know_v noâ—_n of_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o example_n in_o well-doing_n as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o beside_o good_a example_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o they_o shine_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o one_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n â—s_v far_o as_o they_o can_v 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o withal_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o strive_v to_o blemish_v the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o example_n the_o second_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n be_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o may_v do_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fresh_o scent_v many_o year_n after_o which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n and_o sarah_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o fresh_a power_n to_o do_v good_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o will_v still_o have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n their_o work_n live_v long_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o eminent_a christian_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v burn_v so_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o child_n it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o example_n especial_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a that_o have_v have_v this_o light_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o to_o they_o as_o in_o parent_n master_n minister_n special_a acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o good_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 31.28_o 29._o mat._n 26.13_o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o scripture_n &_o experience_n show_v and_o beside_o as_o their_o ill_a example_n may_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v tit._n 2.5_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o good_a example_n become_v godliness_n &_o profit_v other_o and_o this_o point_n shall_v teach_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v profess_v religion_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o strive_v to_o give_v good_a example_n especial_o age_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o that_o sex_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o service_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o many_o time_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o way_n and_o work_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o many_o worthy_a woman_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n &_o good_a work_n as_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pattern_n about_o which_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n now_o than_o be_v require_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o former_a time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n and_o to_o do_v the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v we_o 2._o that_o a_o example_n be_v then_o of_o power_n to_o bind_v when_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o precept_n bind_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v urge_v because_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o name_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o order_v of_o conclusion_n take_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n example_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o illustration_n of_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n or_o as_o their_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v ever_o stand_v upon_o subjection_n and_o a_o amiable_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n in_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o christian_a woman_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n see_v god_n have_v ever_o require_v such_o a_o behaviour_n in_o all_o holy_a woman_n of_o
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
past_a or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o till_o there_o be_v need_n three_o in_o some_o cross_n christian_n need_v not_o be_v in_o heaviness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o tentation_n first_o tentation_n there_o be_v the_o 8.13_o tentation_n of_o persecution_n and_o well_o may_v persecution_n be_v call_v tentation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n in_o most_o persecutor_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v that_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o beside_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tentation_n the_o temporary_a faith_n will_v fail_v second_o there_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n in_o 12._o general_n be_v call_v tentation_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v so_o either_o because_o they_o tempt_v or_o because_o they_o try_v they_o tempt_v and_o that_o either_o to_o vice_n or_o despair_v to_o vice_n for_o affliction_n they_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v deceit_n steal_v swear_v oppression_n usury_n filthiness_n idolatry_n carnal_a shift_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n passion_n bitter_a word_n inordinate_a desire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o in_o some_o man_n they_o tempt_v to_o despair_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o like_a vice_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n know_v that_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o deceit_n be_v worse_a than_o want_n of_o trade_n etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tentation_n also_o because_o they_o try_v man_n for_o they_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o 14_o james_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o concupiscence_n observe_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o internal_a evil_n that_o arise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v tentation_n the_o last_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o understand_v when_o we_o name_v tentation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n i_o have_v entreat_v before_o of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o tentation_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n concern_v then_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n chief_o i_o propound_v five_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o way_n satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n second_o how_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o his_o tentation_n three_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n four_o what_o comfort_v there_o be_v against_o tentation_n five_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o way_n for_o the_o first_o satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n five_o way_n 1._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o tempt_v thus_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v common_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o tempt_v 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o therein_o vocal_o to_o allure_v and_o beguile_v man_n thus_o he_o tempt_v witch_n and_o some_o monstrous_a offender_n 3._o by_o present_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o may_v tempt_v we_o therefore_o job_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 4._o by_o enflame_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o evil_a be_v hatch_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o work_v there_o strong_o it_o will_v have_v some_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o satan_n know_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o blow_v all_o those_o coal_n with_o all_o cunning_a and_o fury_n to_o provoke_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n 5._o last_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o inject_v evil_a into_o our_o mind_n but_o how_o he_o do_v this_o be_v unknown_a and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o usual_o we_o think_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n teâ—â—ation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o evil_a motion_n itself_o bare_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o like_n of_o it_o when_o our_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o evil_a thought_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v delight_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o contemplative_a wickedness_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o muse_v upon_o such_o evil_a thing_n suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o such_o imagination_n where_o we_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o resolution_n any_o way_n to_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v 4._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v security_n or_o the_o willing_a omission_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o contemplative_a wickedness_n this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v especial_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o liberty_n of_o think_v evil_a now_o be_v we_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o the_o five_o degree_n be_v ensnare_a when_o a_o man_n that_o all_o this_o while_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o evil_a let_v his_o thought_n yet_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o now_o so_o entangle_v that_o he_o doubt_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o struggle_v within_o himself_o aâ—d_v will_v fain_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o like_o the_o fish_n catch_v with_o the_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v off_o but_o be_v strong_o entice_v to_o yield_v to_o seek_v all_o that_o pleasure_n or_o profiâ—_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muse_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v man_n in_o this_o degree_n fain_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n outward_o yet_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o can_v now_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o thought_n that_o liberty_n for_o now_o they_o be_v so_o fire_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 6._o the_o six_o degree_n be_v consent_v for_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n overcome_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o as_o he_o now_o resolve_v he_o will_v practise_v it_o and_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n to_o attend_v the_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v the_o evil_a as_o suppose_v to_o find_v to_o himself_o great_a content_n that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o be_v the_o old_a fraud_n and_o murderous_a lie_v of_o the_o tempter_n this_o be_v call_v the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v practice_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n overcome_v within_o as_o before_o now_o commit_v his_o intend_a evil_n 8._o the_o eight_o degree_n be_v custom_n when_o a_o man_n now_o less_o fearful_a of_o sin_n do_v often_o commit_v it_o and_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o wretched_a evil_n 9_o the_o nine_o degree_n be_v inward_a apostasy_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 3._o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n confirm_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n resolve_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o according_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o be_v so_o obdurate_a that_o he_o believe_v or_o care_v
for_o no_o threaten_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o within_o 10._o the_o ten_o degree_n be_v outward_a apostasy_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n at_o length_n grow_v audacious_a in_o sin_v give_v over_o even_o outward_o all_o care_n of_o honesty_n or_o religion_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o respect_n of_o godliness_n further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n may_v lead_v he_o 11._o the_o eleven_o degree_n be_v tradition_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v either_o secret_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sinner_n up_o to_o satan_n or_o open_o where_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o satan_n have_v possession_n at_o consent_n before_o practice_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o many_o after_o practice_n before_o apostasy_n but_o if_o man_n do_v tarry_v out_o all_o these_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o if_o they_o prevent_v not_o death_n or_o death_n prevent_v not_o they_o etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o twelve_o degree_n be_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n by_o repentance_n iâ—_n most_o fearful_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a wickedness_n besot_v by_o satan_n so_o as_o all_o sense_n and_o remorse_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v iâ—_n he_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o 13._o the_o last_o degree_n be_v death_n even_o death_n eternal_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o stair_n that_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o several_a stepâ—_n 〈…〉_z stair_n saint_n james_n make_v but_o 6._o degree_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n he_o suppress_v then_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v draw_v away_o now_o that_o contain_v the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o degree_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o reckon_n viz._n like_v delight_n and_o security_n the_o 〈…〉_z â—irth_n that_o be_v practice_n the_o five_o the_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v in_o iâ—â—â—stome_n inâ—â—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d outward_a apostasy_n tradition_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—entations_n of_o satan_n differ_v thus_o 1._o first_o the_o tentatation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o to_o thing_n against_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v teâ—med_v be_v from_o satan_n or_o they_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n aâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z which_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v himself_o or_o destroy_v or_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n buâ—â—â—râ—_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o sudden_a and_o fierce_a and_o violent_a like_o lightning_n that_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n time_n for_o deliberation_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n lest_o ouâ—_n saviour_n by_o deliberation_n shall_v find_v our_o reason_n of_o exception_n against_o earthly_a glory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o monstrous_a he_o labour_v to_o confound_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sudden_a fierceness_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o tentation_n whereas_o concupiscence_n be_v more_o linger_a and_o flower_n 3._o three_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v instant_o dislike_v and_o in_o no_o measure_n consent_v to_o or_o approve_v be_v from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o concupiscence_n for_o concupiscence_n work_v by_o the_o natural_a proneness_n to_o the_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v without_o all_o desire_n or_o like_v and_o these_o tentation_n may_v be_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v count_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v monstrous_a thing_n cast_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n simple_o that_o tentation_n be_v there_o for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o tentation_n till_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n draw_v away_o by_o it_o tentation_n now_o for_o the_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n diverse_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o example_n and_o that_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o comfort_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o 4._o â—5_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n from_o christ_n example_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o second_o that_o we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n one_o may_v be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v on_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o second_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o help_n in_o tentation_n 1._o first_o god_n spirit_n be_v within_o we_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o assist_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o second_o the_o good_a angel_n invisible_o and_o insensible_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o devour_v 3._o three_o christ_n be_v a_o present_a cure_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n now_o christ_n cure_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 21.31_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o four_o god_n care_n be_v for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v we_o but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o strength_n and_o three_o he_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v excellent_o show_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10.13_o three_o â—rom_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n for_o though_o satan_n will_v fain_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o suggestion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o winnow_v we_o 22._o and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o tentation_n shall_v purge_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n child_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o pure_a by_o the_o very_a experience_n in_o the_o conflict_n with_o inward_a evil_n it_o do_v winnow_v they_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n even_o of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n again_o temptation_n be_v but_o to_o hide_v their_o pride_n 12._o and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exalt_v overmuch_o last_o we_o may_v great_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o tentation_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n 10._o and_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 10._o yea_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o will_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o we_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o since_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n for_o terror_n show_v himself_o like_o the_o great_a leviathan_n or_o for_o fraud_n like_o a_o crooked_a and_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o for_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n 27.1_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o great_a and_o sore_o and_o mighty_a sword_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v observe_v tentation_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v